in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
the_o two_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n francus_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z wherein_o many_o thing_n also_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v discourse_v of_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a print_a in_o kosmoburg_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mdclxv_o john_n crellius_n minister_n of_o the_o racovian_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n greet_v we_o set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o christian_a reader_n a_o book_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o we_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o john_n volkelius_n touch_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o we_o discourse_v therein_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o unity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o person_n and_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o begin_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o with_o divers_a argument_n and_o to_o guard_v those_o argument_n against_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v either_o common_a or_o somewhat_o more_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o since_o the_o work_n do_v as_o we_o there_o say_v grow_v under_o our_o hand_n we_o think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n which_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n increase_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o write_n but_o also_o our_o desire_n not_o willing_o to_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o the_o over-throwing_a of_o out_o argument_n for_o since_o for_o this_o opinion_n chief_o touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n though_o ground_v upon_o many_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o how_o injurious_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o itself_o in_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o various_a and_o notable_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n now_o i_o think_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o pen_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o answer_v their_o reason_n insert_v their_o own_o argument_n common_o in_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n here_o and_o there_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o respondent_n rather_o than_o opponent_n for_o though_o certain_a eminent_a man_n in_o our_o church_n do_v sometime_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o labour_n of_o write_v they_o be_v sorce_v to_o lay_v this_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o this_o end_n and_o which_o we_o certain_a year_n ago_o do_v publish_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o man_n far_o better_o furnish_v with_o wit_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v have_v rather_o finish_v this_o work_n than_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v now_o we_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v this_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o most_o solid_a argument_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ease_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o in_o that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o opinion_n itself_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o acute_a adversary_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n true_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v weigh_v our_o argument_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v yea_o that_o they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o beset_v and_o besiege_v with_o preconceived_n opinion_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o read_v our_o write_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o slight_a reason_n from_o that_o opinion_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o equity_n and_o humanity_n leave_v in_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o pursue_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o divine_a help_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v fall_v indeed_o into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o yet_o be_v drive_v thereinto_o with_o no_o slight_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v any_o one_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n though_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v in_o a_o courteous_a way_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o with_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n to_o plunge_v he_o further_o thereinto_o but_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n trust_v in_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o repent_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o profess_v howbeit_o christian_a reader_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n that_o thou_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o crave_v nothing_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o already_o require_v of_o thou_o whilst_o he_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o despise_v and_o slight_v those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o piety_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o concern_v the_o least_o part_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o humane_a affair_n whereon_o notwithstanding_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n all_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v excusable_a in_o another_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n but_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o thyself_o before_o that_o judge_n who_o that_o thou_o may_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a offer_v thou_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a information_n thereby_o cause_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n without_o contempt_n the_o divine_a truth_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v despise_v scotfree_a thou_o know_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.48_o luk._n 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v deposit_v much_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o of_o thou_o than_o of_o other_o because_o he_o afford_v thou_o a_o more_o ample_a occasion_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o many_o other_o beware_v lest_o that_o most_o righteous_a judge_n find_v thou_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o adversary_n every_o where_o oppose_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o rail_a rather_o than_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o who_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n in_o a_o modest_a manner_n but_o if_o thou_o far_a dare_v to_o condemn_v
conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o partly_o in_o kind_n partly_o in_o number_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o from_o this_o communion_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n or_o unity_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o christian_n their_o unity_n be_v conclude_v wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v either_o such_o as_o exist_v in_o the_o very_a christian_n whether_o apart_o as_o hope_n faith_n baptism_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o one_o spirit_n or_o joint_o as_o that_o mystical_a body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o exist_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o father_n common_a to_o they_o all_o who_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o alone_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o do_v alike_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v also_o through_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n reach_v unto_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conversant_a among_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o help_n aid_n and_o providence_n final_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a aught_o to_o be_v most_o close_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o christian_n if_o by_o that_o name_n you_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o god_n how_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n by_o we_o reckon_v up_o likewise_o it_o have_v not_o a_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n god_n and_o father_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o word_n understand_v a_o divine_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o guide_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v obtain_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v here_o omit_v partly_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o essential_a note_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n common_a to_o christian_n which_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o erect_v and_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o divers_a member_n he_o add_v 12.13_o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o with_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o be_v drench_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a 7._o precedent_a ver._n 4._o and_o 7._o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n discourse_v much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o because_o of_o such_o different_a faculty_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o different_a christian_n they_o shall_v account_v one_o another_o for_o stranger_n or_o at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v lesser_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v different_a member_n indeed_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inlve_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v he_o not_o express_o mention_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fill_v be_v that_o be_v anoint_v or_o fill_v imbue_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v discourse_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v who_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o by_o 8.6_o by_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n understand_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n that_o which_o othetwise_o the_o word_n itself_o require_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v none_o mean_v save_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o appropreation_n or_o attribution_n devise_v by_o some_o in_o this_o business_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o one_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n before_o we_o go_v from_o the_o place_n which_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 4_o 13.32_o from_o mat._n 24.39_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o we_o think_v good_a to_o add_v a_o argument_n more_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o wherein_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o his_o come_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v hence_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n only_o sometime_o know_v that_o day_n or_o hour_n wherefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v then_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o absolute_o know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o need_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o sect._n 8._o chap._n 9_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o christ_n arg._n 5_o 6._o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o follow_v
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n see_v also_o what_o the_o same_o peter_n faith_n afterward_o chap._n 3.15_o which_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 13_o and_o 4.10_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 10.40_o and_o paul_n chap._n 7.31_o and_o rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 10.19_o and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o 15.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 13.4_o but_o there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.9_o 20._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n namely_o who_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 17._o call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o add_v also_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.24_o and_o those_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o mention_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o few_o wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o place_n do_v plain_o intimate_v see_v among_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v seven_o time_n use_v and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v open_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v proceed_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o equal_a among_o themselves_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o three_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o at_o least_o follow_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o â—e_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o ascribe_v to_o another_o person_n arg._n 28_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o this_o thing_n alone_o may_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v altogether_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o attibute_v the_o raise_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o yea_o very_o open_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o action_n do_v not_o indeed_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o first_o because_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o altogether_o proper_a unto_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 2.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n when_o peter_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v there_o not_o veâ—y_o great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o according_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n produce_v a_o far_o different_a cause_n namely_o that_o christ_n always_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v whence_o he_o conceive_v joy_n whence_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leaâ—e_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n whereunto_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o pertain_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o gladness_n which_o cause_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allege_v yea_o do_v subvert_v it_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o as_o to_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v there_o rather_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o urge_v and_o consequene_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o that_o which_o he_o express_v 13.4_o express_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o as_o to_o the_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o cruel_a death_n to_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 13.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o action_n arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v generate_v by_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n sect._n 8._o chap_n 31._o concern_v which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o generate_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o some_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o god_n or_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o express_v his_o name_n thus_o describe_v he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v by_o that_o description_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o see_v rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o this_o description_n will_v no_o less_o that_o i_o mgiht_v not_o say_v more_o agree_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o â—e_v who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n for_o common_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o hint_v do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a one_o
jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o have_v describe_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o according_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n aver_v he_o show_v how_o hoth_n may_v stand_v together_o first_o he_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v determine_v or_o constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o will_v a_o declaration_n be_v right_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n make_v nor_o those_o diverse_a respect_n be_v one_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v signify_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n whereas_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n will_v denote_v only_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n again_o the_o word_n here_o render_v determine_v do_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o no_o where_o at_o all_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v then_o take_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v king_n or_o consul_n whilst_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o define_v to_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o constitute_v to_o decree_v or_o design_n which_o thing_n do_v excellent_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 17.31_o luke_n 22.22_o act_n 10.42_o &_o 11.29_o &_o 17.31_o but_o if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n render_v it_o to_o predestinate_a although_o neither_o the_o simple_a word_n itself_o require_v that_o version_n nor_o the_o thing_n suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o predestinate_v which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o at_o length_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n final_o in_o the_o former_a place_n act_v 13._o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a declare_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n now_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o opinion_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o act_n 13._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o unto_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o exhibition_n which_o although_o we_o can_v both_o grant_v and_o urge_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o principal_a argument_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o interpretation_n can_v subsist_v first_o because_o in_o that_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n furthermore_n both_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o add_v be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n until_o now_o but_o whereof_o be_v they_o witness_n if_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o tell_v they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n present_v to_o their_o view_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o of_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v proper_o witness_n see_v above_o chap._n 1.22_o &_o 2.32_o &_o 3.15_o &_o 4.33_o &_o 5.32_o compare_v with_o the_o forego_n and_o chap._n 10.40_o 41_o 42._o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n subjoin_v and_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n because_o or_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n if_o he_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o follow_v exaltation_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o now_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o at_o length_n prove_v in_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v suppose_v as_o already_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o only_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n for_o some_o one_o may_v have_v scruple_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v indeed_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v unperformed_a see_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o afterward_o to_o have_v return_v unto_o corruption_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o government_n aught_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v see_v 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 1.5_o and_o psal_n 45.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o 110.1_o 4._o and_o dan._n 7.14_o as_o also_o john_n 12.34_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o remove_v this_o doubt_n from_o his_o hearer_n whilst_o he_o add_v but_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v unto_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o onward_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n somewhat_o large_a although_o that_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o paul_n have_v but_o new_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o exhibit_v and_o either_o bear_v or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v present_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o those_o latter_a word_n require_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v next_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n god_n have_v not_o fulfil_v in_o raise_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o we_o ourselves_o free_o confess_v if_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n bare_o for_o his_o return_v to_o life_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o exaltation_n afterward_o that_o divine_a promise_n and_o expression_n of_o
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o the_o greek_n only_o except_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o oppose_v the_o father_n to_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o how_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o far_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n issue_v from_o he_o into_o man_n than_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a proceed_v from_o another_o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o no_o cause_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v most_o full_o his_o essence_n from_o eternity_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o john_n be_v teach_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o he_o say_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n effect_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o no_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v scarce_o need_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v from_o none_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o of_o those_o attribute_n which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o some_o trope_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 16.7_o john_n john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 16.7_o cite_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n extant_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o that_o mission_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n chap._n 14.16_o with_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mission_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v befall_v none_o but_o a_o person_n especial_o because_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o certain_a deputy_n or_o ambassador_n 15._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 15._o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n chief_o in_o chap._n 16.7_o 13._o therefore_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o send_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v more_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n john_n 16.13_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n join_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o examine_v it_o also_o for_o there_o not_o only_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o that_o be_v deny_v which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o thus_o christ_n say_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o all_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o shall_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o former_a indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v true_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o also_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v nor_o be_v instruct_v like_o a_o ambassador_n by_o another_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o yea_o he_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o but_o by_o give_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o cite_v here_o the_o word_n of_o john_n maldonate_fw-it a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v in_o part_n unfold_v this_o difficulty_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n as_o rupertus_n say_v why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o enough_o appear_v see_v he_o rather_o therefore_o speak_v truth_n and_o can_v speak_v false_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n since_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v then_o true_o can_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o bede_n question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o christ_n one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o humane_a or_o any_o other_o we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n as_o we_o interpret_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 14.4_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n austin_n dispute_v we_o can_v say_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o he_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o double_a nature_n can_v be_v feign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o as_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v this_o knot_n by_o what_o hole_n then_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n bring_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o of_o augustin_n and_o bede_n another_o his_o own_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o himself_o as_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v
rest_v in_o he_o only_o come_v ultimate_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o be_v disperse_v among_o more_o person_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o equal_a to_o he_o likewise_o both_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o invocation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o praise_n be_v ultimate_o divide_v unto_o more_o which_o whole_o ought_v to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o one_o person_n and_o these_o absurdity_n indeed_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o divine_a empire_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o itself_o invocate_v and_o celebrate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o whereas_o none_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 3_o see_v lib._n 1._o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1_o 3_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n therefore_o although_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o most_o divine_a action_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o a_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o who_o a_o empire_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n we_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v express_o both_o call_v god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o implore_v his_o aid_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o father_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o simple_o in_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a empire_n and_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o further_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v than_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o although_o this_o absurdity_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o in_o this_o and_o unless_o another_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o correct_v that_o other_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a for_o whilst_o before_o and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o there_o be_v feign_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o be_v always_o endow_v together_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o divine_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n a_o deity_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o invest_v with_o so_o high_a a_o empire_n by_o he_o but_o indeed_o be_v never_o existent_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n this_o error_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exi_v and_o do_v yet_o exist_v but_o be_v also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o true_o unite_v with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o most_o excellent_a work_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o say_n that_o even_o therefore_o their_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o because_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o great_a glory_n but_o the_o very_a love_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o rather_o add_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o than_o detract_v from_o he_o which_o man_n indeed_o first_o so_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n do_v depend_v on_o our_o arbitrement_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o part_n set_v we_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o tâ—ing_n from_o the_o â—onour_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o false_a title_n and_o praise_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o false_a honour_n who_o abound_v with_o true_a honour_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o praise_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n from_o who_o all_o honour_n all_o divinity_n be_v derive_v but_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v diminish_v it_o therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v lawful_a out_o of_o our_o affection_n to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n injury_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n fâ—om_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o love_n towards_o the_o father_n since_o even_o that_o former_a be_v not_o lawful_a because_o whilst_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v deny_v also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v and_o whilst_o the_o son_n be_v less_o love_v than_o be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v less_o love_v for_o 5.23_o for_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n say_v christ_n himself_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o 15.23_o and_o john_n 15.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o for_o as_o john_n say_v 5.1_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o no_o less_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o those_o who_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o son_n or_o desire_v to_o detract_v for_o who_o glory_n trust_v to_o his_o aid_n we_o refuse_v not_o indeed_o even_o the_o cruel_a death_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o we_o refel_v the_o honour_n false_o and_o with_o imminution_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o leave_v to_o christ_n his_o honour_n undiminish_a and_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o what_o more_o do_v christ_n himself_o requiâ—e_v of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n do_v any_o great_a honour_n agree_v to_o he_o i_o think_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n challenge_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n
grant_v all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v idol_n or_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o here_o the_o true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o true_a god_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o true_a godhead_n who_o be_v then_o false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o also_o beside_o the_o father_n from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v do_v erroneous_o now_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n intimate_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v require_v for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n only_a as_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n only_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n for_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v and_o the_o predicate_v be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o the_o word_n only_a do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v exclude_v all_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a either_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n not_o for_o the_o latter_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v already_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o for_o the_o former_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o who_o be_v apparent_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a or_o most_o high_a godhead_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n which_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o true_a godhead_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n be_v propose_v some_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o major_n will_v be_v particular_a in_o the_o first_o figure_n which_o make_v the_o consequence_n invalid_a wherefore_o although_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v their_o idol_n give_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o shape_v his_o word_n that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a godhead_n and_o not_o only_o they_o to_o who_o supreme_a godhead_n be_v then_o false_o attribute_v but_o such_o also_o to_o who_o the_o same_o might_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v likewise_o false_o attribute_v for_o that_o we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o who_o doubt_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n paul_n gabriel_n michael_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n strong_o exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n but_o there_o be_v then_o none_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v most_o high_a god_n nor_o consequent_o do_v christ_n special_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o to_o other_o likewise_o beside_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o those_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v agreeable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o that_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n &_o consequent_o no_o less_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n who_o be_v different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o who_o be_v different_a substance_n for_o christ_n use_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n utter_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o no_o less_o with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n than_o he_o have_v former_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o father_z only_a do_v no_o less_o denote_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o consequent_o do_v no_o less_o exclude_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o substance_n beside_o when_o the_o vulgar_a think_v of_o a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n they_o also_o present_o think_v of_o a_o substance_n different_a from_o he_o where_o they_o conceive_v one_o substance_n they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o different_a person_n certain_o concern_v mood_n subsistence_n suppositality_n and_o personality_n which_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n do_v constitute_v person_n real_o distinct_a even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o think_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o fisherman_n do_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n fit_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v have_v all_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n he_o will_v also_o have_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o exception_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o he_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n in_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v not_o only_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o hear_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o sender_n and_o also_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v glory_n of_o he_o again_o if_o none_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a godhead_n although_o he_o manifest_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o essence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o gabriel_n for_o example_n peter_n paul_n or_o final_o jupiter_n neptune_n or_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o true_a
to_o take_v away_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o comprehend_v something_o do_v now_o comprehend_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o will_v also_o happen_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o will_v endeaver_n to_o consider_v thing_n and_o rather_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o to_o cozen_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o attribution_n or_o a_o appropriation_n as_o they_o speak_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o as_o we_o now_o suppose_v to_o he_o only_o for_o either_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n have_v above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o only_o as_o proper_a and_o so_o tacit_o take_v away_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o prerogative_n if_o the_o first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v if_o the_o latter_a they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o no_o sufficient_a example_n out_o of_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n of_o speak_v that_o a_o attribute_n equal_o common_a to_o many_o may_v be_v right_o ascribe_v to_o but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o he_o only_a wherefore_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o a_o attribution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n argument_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o now_o let_v we_o refute_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v contain_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o that_o a_o twofold_a way_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o christ_n word_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_z be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_z only_a be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o first_o proposition_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a god_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o argument_n but_o the_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n other_o contend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v and_o construe_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v christ_n from_o supreme_a deity_n that_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v express_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o answer_n what_o weight_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o let_v we_o fee._n as_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_a answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o the_o adjective_n only_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v belong_v to_o the_o subject_a not_o the_o predicate_v now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n only_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n namely_o idol_n from_o the_o communion_n the_o predicate_a which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n all_o the_o adversary_n contend_v wherefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_v but_o to_o the_o subject_a which_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o thing_n see_v whether_o by_o our_o or_o their_o opinion_n the_o idol_n or_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v strong_o exclude_v from_o true_a deity_n if_o you_o follow_v our_o opinion_n the_o business_n be_v dispatch_v for_o if_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n certain_o idol_n can_v so_o be_v since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o business_n be_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o proposition_n the_o father_z be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o same_o predicate_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o subject_n for_o that_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o by_o themselves_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o predicate_a might_n also_o be_v attribute_v to_o infinite_a other_o subject_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o idol_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o elsewhere_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o word_n only_a be_v immediate_o adjoin_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o predicate_v from_o the_o communion_n whereof_o other_o subject_n be_v exclude_v be_v the_o word_n true_a for_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v true_a but_o this_o shift_n likewise_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o predicate_v as_o here_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o together_o with_o it_o whereto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v for_o neither_o do_v true_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o trusty_n or_o truth_n speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v god_n so_o that_o be_v take_v together_o with_o that_o word_n it_o signify_v he_o who_o in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v god_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n and_o the_o messiah_n not_o false_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n wherefore_o these_o word_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v part_v as_o that_o the_o one_o may_v again_o constitute_v a_o subject_a the_o other_o a_o predicate_v and_o the_o word_n only_a thought_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o the_o predicate_v of_o true_a may_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o other_o subject_n beside_o god_n but_o the_o word_n true_a god_n do_v joint_o constitute_v one_o predicate_v and_o the_o word_n only_a must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o subject_a thereof_o namely_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o subject_n beside_o the_o father_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n and_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o exclude_v idol_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a go_n but_o if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n what_o else_o will_v you_o do_v than_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v that_o by_o circuity_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o will_v simple_o utter_v and_o so_o without_o necessity_n double_a both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v refer_v the_o subject_a again_o to_o the_o predicate_a as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v this_o speech_n direct_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v
spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o some_o other_o certain_o christ_n will_v be_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o these_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o when_o that_o one_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o neither_o here_o where_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o lordship_n they_o be_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v he_o who_o be_v somewayes_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o dominion_n although_o he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v he_o by_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n but_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o lord_n since_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v right_o exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o such_o a_o lordship_n and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n draw_v from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o first_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o distinction_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o that_o one_o lord_n than_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n for_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n the_o same_o will_v there_o also_o be_v for_o which_o that_o one_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v some_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v add_v to_o both_o that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o we_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n that_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o description_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o we_o one_o lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o christian_n the_o word_n we_o several_a time_n repeat_v do_v intimate_v and_o consequent_o to_o who_o as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o to_o confer_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o those_o namely_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o who_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o some_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o other_o from_z another_z as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n even_o christ_n be_v thence_o evident_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v &_o dispense_v by_o he_o from_o that_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o by_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o also_o that_o one_o lord_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o he_o other_o by_z another_z and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n partly_o by_o he_o partly_o by_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sometime_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v effect_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o second_o cause_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o its_o 19_o its_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o place_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o god_n be_v very_o evident_a because_o in_o this_o place_n those_o expression_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o those_o we_o to_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o put_v to_o distinguish_v divers_a person_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n common_a to_o christ_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o may_v he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n require_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v how_o understand_v that_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o that_o that_o one_o lord_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n from_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o great_a the_o other_o some_o way_n inferior_a and_o
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
of_o all_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o here_o distinguish_v that_o one_o god_n both_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o to_o design_v they_o by_o divers_a appellation_n and_o to_o include_v they_o in_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o also_o to_o interpose_v other_o thing_n between_o they_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v by_o that_o one_o lord_n what_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o god_n distinguish_v both_o from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o also_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n or_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o add_v for_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v one_o the_o foresay_a reason_n do_v forbid_v namely_o in_o that_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v already_o mention_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n again_o how_o absurd_a will_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v there_o be_v one_o trinity_n of_o all_o and_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o a_o trinit_a yaâ—_n the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o three_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v 1._o be_v lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o show_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o his_o understanding_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o add_v the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o will_v he_o have_v add_v something_o for_o explication_n sake_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v three_o person_n not_o one_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o person_n explain_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n indistinct_o take_v which_o how_o absurd_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o also_o to_o be_v show_v chief_o because_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n the_o very_a same_o be_v here_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n how_o bold_a and_o absurd_a that_o explication_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o utter_v but_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o position_n and_o to_o defend_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v once_o set_v down_o do_v require_v we_o forbear_v to_o urge_v that_o three_o person_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v our_o demand_n only_o be_v by_o what_o example_n they_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_v chapter_n from_o whence_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v fetch_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o while_o put_v simple_o another_o while_n with_o a_o additament_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n indeed_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v 4.24_o be_v joh._n 4.24_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n predicate_v of_o the_o father_n 3.17_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o twice_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v subjective_o or_o design_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o understand_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v it_o then_o lawful_a to_o reject_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o paul_n here_o follow_v and_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a beside_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n thrice_o than_o distinct_o to_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o each_o whereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n why_o i_o say_v have_v he_o rather_o thrice_o to_o name_n god_n indistinct_o and_o only_o heap_v up_o word_n than_o to_o mention_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lord_n afterward_o that_o of_o the_o father_n under_o this_o very_a name_n furthermore_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n separate_v these_o three_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o conjoin_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o unity_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o joint_o mention_v we_o see_v be_v divers_a those_o which_o he_o mention_v apart_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o same_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o repeat_v with_o change_n of_o word_n but_o when_o like_a thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n finish_v in_o particular_a member_n or_o stop_v or_o that_o be_v point_n or_o stop_v commaes_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a member_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v sunder_v by_o the_o interposal_n of_o like_a thing_n and_o commae_n no_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v by_o sacred_a writer_n so_o significant_o repeat_v as_o here_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o in_o each_o word_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a force_n which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v and_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o design_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n but_o also_o present_o explain_v more_o clear_o when_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deserve_o so_o join_v with_o that_o one_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o as_o who_o be_v over_o all_o for_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n he_o can_v not_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n now_o then_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o spiritual_a essence_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o present_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o even_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v mention_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o because_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o comma_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v whilst_o it_o be_v say_v one_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o spiritual_a add_v if_o you_o please_v divine_a essence_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o thence_o simple_o
respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o first_o exception_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n one_o be_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o twain_o though_o distinct_a in_o person_n do_v yet_o make_v one_o god_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o latter_a also_o can_v consist_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v he_o that_o exercise_v imperial_a power_n over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o design_v he_o who_o with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o school_n a_o suppositum_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o high_a go_n of_o which_o â—â—sing_n more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o take_v for_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v right_o who_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o god_n simple_o put_v who_o ever_o for_o example_n sake_n do_v read_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o father_n give_v god_n god_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o pronounce_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o man_n reject_v those_o first_o form_n of_o speak_v 14.1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 13.3_o and_o 14.1_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o common_a word_n be_v therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divinity_n since_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o deity_n from_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o before_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v so_o do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o tenet_n concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n absolute_o put_v this_o also_o can_v consist_v for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 8._o show_v sect._n 1_o cap._n 6_o 8._o above_o that_o christ_n can_v simple_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v come_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n also_o refer_v hereunto_o those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o from_o such_o place_n judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o seek_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o same_o person_n may_v every_o where_o have_v place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o why_o not_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o may_v have_v place_n in_o both_o as_o the_o adversary_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o what_o reason_n of_o distinction_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v they_o confess_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n in_o both_o for_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o arg._n 2_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n may_v he_o fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o very_a appellation_n the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v we_o will_v not_o likewise_o urge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n etc._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o you_o hold_v two_o most_o high_a go_n we_o will_v not_o final_o here_o urge_v that_o as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o son_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v in_o time_n after_o any_o since_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o only_o this_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n but_o none_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n there_o be_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v some_o defect_n but_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o one_o self_n for_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o great_a who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o than_o he_o who_o have_v from_o another_o both_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o that_o
both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o sort_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o his_o end_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o will_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o no_o sacred_a writer_n have_v with_o more_o and_o clear_a argument_n overthrow_v that_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o name_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o now_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o writer_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o part_n repeat_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o certain_a very_o learned_a maldonatus_n learned_a john_n maldonatus_n man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v show_v the_o word_n unless_o be_v put_v for_o but_o if_o as_o it_o elsewhere_o happen_v both_o in_o the_o same_o 15.4_o same_o john_n 15.4_o john_n and_o in_o other_o sacred_a 21.27_o sacred_a mat._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rev._n 9.4_o &_o 21.27_o writer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v sometime_o simple_o set_v for_o but._n for_o otherwise_o do_v the_o particle_n retain_v its_o force_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o of_o himself_o namely_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o these_o twain_o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v something_o than_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_z as_o it_o be_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o as_o any_o one_o will_v by_o himself_o easy_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n repeat_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n do_v show_v from_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o argue_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o school_n be_v by_o itself_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o the_o person_n rather_o from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v something_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n be_v christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n a_o double_a answer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v neither_o whereof_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o direct_v since_o one_o make_v a_o show_n of_o weaken_v the_o major_a the_o other_o by_o either_o distinguish_a or_o limit_v the_o premise_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a argument_n invallid_a for_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o work_v from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o according_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o other_o answer_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a so_o that_o from_o this_o argument_n no_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v than_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o themselves_o willing_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o can_v consist_v for_o two_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o it_o make_v the_o same_o person_n both_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n express_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o for_o whilst_o it_o hold_v so_o it_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o again_o whilst_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o together_o say_v both_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a eternal_a express_o not_o eternal_a tacit_o whilst_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v generate_v beside_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v generate_v of_o himself_o since_o every_o one_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n although_o they_o will_v have_v they_o real_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n can_v consist_v be_v that_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n speak_v thus_o 20_o thus_o ver._n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o marvel_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a some_o thing_n be_v here_o beforehand_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o these_o twain_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v oppose_v so_o to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o latter_a of_o himself_o again_o so_o to_o do_v somewhat_o of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o work_v by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o a_o artist_n which_o by_o his_o own_o example_n instruct_v his_o son_n and_o most_o faithful_o show_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v that_o he_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o himself_o he_o liken_v to_o such_o a_o son_n that_o behold_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v and_o imitate_v they_o namely_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o give_v this_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v show_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v see_v whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n
speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o chap._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o to_o which_o belong_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n chap._n 8._o 38_o 40._o and_o 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o 8._o 14._o and_o chap._n 3._o 11_o 32_o 34._o wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n hear_v they_o from_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o arg._n 4_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o another_o person_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_o and_o plain_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o constitute_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o middle_a cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o refute_v the_o second_o answer_n for_o here_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deni_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o especial_o since_o he_o whole_o attribute_v what_o he_o deny_v of_o himself_o not_o to_o another_o nature_n of_o he_o but_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o do_v therein_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v that_o distinction_n will_v have_v he_o must_v have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o my_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a or_o be_v i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 14.10_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n true_a have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v for_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o intrinsical_v cause_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o cause_n dwell_v in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o name_v his_o divine_a nature_n essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o than_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o why_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o father_n do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o exclude_v himself_o present_o add_v the_o pronoun_n he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n simple_o do_v the_o work_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n will_v distinguish_v himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o word_n will_v have_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o understand_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o his_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o who_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o father_n that_o doctrine_n have_v original_o proceed_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n although_o divers_a nature_n have_v place_n in_o he_o final_o this_o thing_n do_v here_o quite_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o manifest_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n but_o that_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o will_v 14._o will_v lib._n 2._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v more_o large_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n beside_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v flesh_n and_o consequent_o to_o undertake_v the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n altogether_o require_v it_o he_o must_v with_o all_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o entire_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o like_a to_o the_o former_a be_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v chap._n 7.28_o 29._o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_o come_v for_o neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 5.43_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o do_v he_o not_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o to_o come_v of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o office_n among_o man_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o authority_n but_o another_o certain_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o can_v not_o one_o be_v send_v or_o come_v from_o the_o other_o
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o simple_o yea_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n simple_o affirm_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o such_o a_o negation_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o my_o father_n as_o every_o one_o see_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n before_o mention_v by_o we_o do_v teach_v for_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o want_v something_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o also_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o must_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o for_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_n understand_v of_o he_o again_o since_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o adversary_n by_o that_o very_a distinction_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n since_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v chap._n 3._o beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o invalid_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o he_o must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sorrow_n but_o also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v a_o way_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n nor_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o where_o as_o he_o may_v stay_v and_o they_o may_v present_o object_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a than_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o intimate_o present_a with_o thou_o even_o whilst_o thou_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n why_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v with_o we_o and_o here_o procure_v to_o thyself_o that_o happiness_n which_o thou_o seek_v with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n christ_n can_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o disciple_n but_o he_o can_v prevail_v very_o much_o if_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v of_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la poland_n complex_fw-la see_v john_n calvin_n admonition_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o poland_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o either_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o son_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o son_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v simple_o call_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o none_o be_v simple_o yea_o none_o be_v any_o way_n great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a the_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v term_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o can_v be_v simple_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a again_o since_o that_o whole_a complex_fw-la whereof_o they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v either_o that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o demonstrate_v we_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v that_o reason_n whereby_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o adversary_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o prevalent_a against_o this_o interpretation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o have_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v furthermore_o do_v christ_n therefore_o call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o will_v always_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n even_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o mediator_n but_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o after_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o less_o than_o he_o whence_o they_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n compare_v his_o present_a state_n with_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o we_o already_o hint_v before_o because_o the_o son_n do_v yet_o want_v that_o glory_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o sublime_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o less_o than_o the_o father_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v repute_v no_o long_o less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o altogether_o absolute_a equality_n here_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o
and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 10.42_o and_o he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n judge_n of_o quiâ—k_n and_o dead_a which_o paul_n afterward_o do_v repeat_v in_o part_n chap._n 17.31_o out_o of_o who_o epistle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a we_o will_v produce_v certain_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o 8_o psalm_n he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n namely_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o also_o clear_o explain_v ephes_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n do_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o authority_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v nâ—â—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o namely_o because_o christ_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o chap_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n cite_v by_o we_o namely_o out_o of_o psal_n 8._o and_o 110._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a mountain_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n namely_o whereby_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o king_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o famous_a vision_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n before_o cite_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o omit_v more_o place_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o none_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o much_o less_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o christ_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n you_o may_v also_o frame_v more_o argument_n especial_o out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v not_o meet_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n or_o glorify_v by_o he_o or_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v neither_o do_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o person_n every_o where_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o some_o direct_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o argument_n other_o seek_v refuge_n in_o distinction_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a some_o say_v that_o even_o the_o refutation_n the_o the_o first_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n use_v mat._n 11.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o something_o miâ—ht_v be_v deliver_v or_o give_v even_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o 5._o desire_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v he_o there_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o hereafter_o will_v glorify_v he_o but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v in_o our_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n bestow_v for_o such_o be_v that_o give_v whereby_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n open_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o chap._n 17._o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o the_o glory_n design_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n say_v to_o the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n phil._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o give_v out_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o give_v as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o other_o like_v thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o give_v whereby_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o all_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o easy_o perceive_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o father_n who_o need_v the_o bounty_n of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o a_o general_n appoint_v by_o his_o king_n to_o manage_v a_o certain_a war_n do_v when_o it_o be_v end_v lie_v down_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o restore_v it_o unto_o his_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o exercise_v it_o by_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o please_v he_o may_v hereafter_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o right_o itself_o do_v require_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v receive_v royal_a power_n from_o the_o father_n to_o subdue_v he_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o hitherto_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n name_n when_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v shall_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v so_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o father_n may_v afterward_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o whence_o also_o arise_v
make_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o be_v make_v declarative_o for_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n wherewith_o we_o have_v confirm_v our_o assumption_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n real_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o thing_n mention_v therein_o but_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n have_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o thus_o many_o take_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n 24._o christ_n john_n 17.1_o 5_o 23_o 24._o beg_v of_o the_o father_n that_o also_o that_o god_n 2.36_o god_n act_n 2.36_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o also_o that_o 2.9_o that_o phil._n 2.9_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n but_o first_o they_o themselves_o sufficient_o see_v that_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a our_o argument_n will_v nevertheless_o consist_v although_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o some_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o oppose_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v mighty_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n beg_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o if_o christ_n have_v it_o real_o in_o himself_o already_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v manifest_v namely_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o one_o god_n for_o this_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o real_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o for_o that_o will_v always_o have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o than_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o will_v he_o less_o have_v glorify_v himself_o than_o the_o father_n he_o since_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o external_a work_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o yea_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o collation_n of_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o but_o beside_o that_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o reward_n be_v this_o of_o a_o work_n perform_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v so_o be_v not_o this_o very_o just_o due_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o how_o well_o they_o explain_v that_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o for_o what_o be_v that_o with_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o such_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o this_o place_n oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o man_n or_o appear_v before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n it_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o they_o with_o i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o man_n such_o as_o will_v be_v that_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o he_o real_o have_v from_o eternity_n but_o which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n what_o then_o aught_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o himself_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ought_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o have_v not_o they_o sufficient_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v they_o not_o behold_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n admit_v not_o such_o a_o explication_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o explication_n peter_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v but_o to_o who_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o be_v it_o to_o angel_n have_v not_o they_o yet_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v long_o since_o be_v be_v it_o to_o man_n but_o peter_n and_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n true_o first_o declare_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o peter_n deduce_v these_o word_n from_o those_o in_o the_o 110.1_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v bid_v to_o reign_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o reign_v what_o do_v the_o father_n perhaps_o command_v the_o son_n himself_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v and_o have_v always_o reign_v but_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n already_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v hereafter_o glorify_v he_o again_o to_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paul_n oppose_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o consist_v therein_o in_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v yea_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n since_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n final_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n declare_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n either_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n from_o eternity_n or_o make_v such_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o as_o i_o know_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o but_o all_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v therefore_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o anoint_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o father_n why_o then_o go_v they_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o seek_v start_a hole_n since_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o force_v to_o confeâ—s_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o real_o and_o not_o declarative_o only_o make_v by_o god_n lord_n and_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o god_n people_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n although_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o obtain_v but_o that_o be_v obtain_v impetrate_v of_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n for_o a_o short_a space_n will_v not_o see_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n do_v lead_v yea_o drive_v we_o thither_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o like_o thereunto_o among_o which_o be_v that_o ephes_n 1.19_o and_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o to_o that_o place_n phil._n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o admit_v that_o explication_n first_o because_o by_o those_o word_n be_v explain_v the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o the_o debasement_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v to_o god_n even_o with_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o adversary_n must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n john_n 17.5_o aagain_o christ_n be_v therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n exceed_o exalt_v and_o a_o name_n give_v
receive_v from_o he_o power_n honour_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n all_o see_v be_v not_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n why_o do_v they_o laugh_v at_o this_o why_o do_v they_o impious_o oppose_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o to_o this_o consideration_n separate_a christian_n from_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v one_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o attribute_v godhead_n unto_o any_o else_o but_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v indeed_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o this_o do_v sunder_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n worship_v his_o son_n also_o for_o their_o god_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v we_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v we_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o necessity_n for_o we_o ought_v a_o little_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n who_o go_v astray_o chap._n xix_o the_o ninteenth_n argument_n that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v may_v be_v subjoin_v those_o place_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n and_o word_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n not_o to_o himself_o and_o any_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o here_o dwell_v long_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v above_o say_v something_o concern_v they_o when_o we_o cite_v those_o place_n out_o of_o john_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o section_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v to_o those_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o grant_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o which_o 4._o which_o chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n arg._n 19_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o ascribe_v the_o very_a word_n themselves_o partly_o note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o we_o will_v further_o add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v concern_v that_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v that_o famous_a place_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o likewise_o chap._n 14.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o both_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o section_n already_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n speak_v hitherto_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v likewise_o extant_a chap._n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.25_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v although_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 11.41_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o speak_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o bear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o from_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o do_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n because_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v always_o afford_v to_o he_o or_o be_v oâ—â—e_o afford_v be_v never_o take_v away_o which_o very_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o even_o martha_n which_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v as_o she_o profess_v ver_fw-la 22._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o miracle_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o virtue_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v altogether_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o natural_o refide_v in_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o end_n of_o those_o work_v clear_o express_v by_o christ_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a ambassador_n and_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n or_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o same_o john_n 5.20_o see_v john_n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o &_o 15.4_o 5._o &_o 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o 6_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o 3.24_o &_o 4.12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5.20_o be_v elsewhere_o take_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v do_v miracle_n by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_a unto_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n give_v precept_n and_o propose_v promise_n unto_o all_o we_o have_v already_o before_o stop_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n utter_v concern_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n shall_v also_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o without_o limitation_n again_o because_o those_o operation_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o not_o to_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n even_o we_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o very_a most_o high_a god_n beside_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o another_o person_n but_o to_o another_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a therein_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a whilst_o the_o father_n wrought_v if_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n to_o these_o place_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o peter_n chap._n 10.38_o where_o he_o say_v how_o god_n anoint_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n nicodemus_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v peter_n to_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v miracle_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v confer_v something_o upon_o he_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sole_a miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o add_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o action_n also_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o john_n 1.3_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o in_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n every_o where_o take_v for_o by_o be_v most_o notorious_a unto_o all_o col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v present_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v there_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o end_n thus_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n else_o where_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 2._o treat_v where_o also_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n who_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o work_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.9_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n constant_o read_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o hebrewism_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v he_o add_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a spirit_n abundant_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o to_o pass_v by_o other-like_a place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o or_o intermediate_v but_o those_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intermediate_v not_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o commandment_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o exhort_v they_o by_o christ_n although_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v also_o otherwise_o rare_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v there_o have_v any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o something_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o even_o now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v for_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v commandment_n or_o exhort_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o a_o inferior_a can_v do_v something_o by_o a_o superior_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n interpose_v and_o that_o he_o support_v his_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n herewith_o but_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v there_o to_o be_v retain_v where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v something_o by_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v esteem_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n christ_n the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o a_o former_a one_o namely_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n which_o likewise_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o heb._n 5.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n with_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n chap._n 5.31_o where_o god_n be_v say_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o foregiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o add_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
it_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n now_o if_o you_o reply_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suppose_v this_o but_o implicit_o and_o accute_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v namely_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o thâ—s_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n crucify_v he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o hither_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v those_o place_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 10.30_o and_o chap._n 19.7_o and_o mat._n 26.63_o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o judge_v because_o the_o father_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o first_o he_o have_v speak_v too_o obscure_o if_o he_o will_v have_v comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o god_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v by_o the_o word_n father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o middle_a term_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n father_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v with_o any_o one_o have_v a_o far_o different_a meaning_n than_o to_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v very_o familiar_o unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o some_o one_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n father_n why_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o some_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o he_o already_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n may_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o be_v leave_v from_o the_o other_o final_o that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v he_o namely_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o opinion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v another_o of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o have_v former_o in_o its_o place_n be_v show_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_o render_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o god_n be_v always_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n present_a with_o all_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o their_o office_n do_v any_o way_n require_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o christ_n than_o with_o other_o in_o tâ—at_a christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a one_o than_o they_o but_o unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v tâ—is_n that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o idle_a description_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o one_o will_v here_o apply_v it_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n which_o according_o a_o wise_a reader_n change_v as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v change_v may_v of_o himself_o transfer_v itâ—_n er_fw-ge and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n chap._n xxi_o arg._n 21_o 8.14_o from_o joh._n 8.14_o argument_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o câ—rist_n in_o the_o same_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n whence_o we_o cite_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o certain_a acute_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v for_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bring_v and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o rather_o this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o but_o that_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o who_o we_o mention_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n allege_v this_o very_a cause_n for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o intimate_v more_o than_o he_o spake_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o object_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v because_o i_o be_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o insinuation_n accommodate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o say_v they_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v open_o call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cause_n but_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o man_n have_v by_o this_o explication_n delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o jew_n they_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o those_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n intend_v here_o to_o signify_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 16.18_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o other_o or_o the_o like_a word_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o imply_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o these_o word_n i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v take_v of_o a_o local_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o a_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o those_o opposite_a one_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n
they_o when_o tâ—ey_n have_v exalt_v he_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o former_a to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n require_v beside_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v reason_v from_o effect_n he_o will_v ratâ—er_o have_v allege_v his_o miraculous_a work_n than_o work_v of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o likewise_o frequent_o appeal_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n or_o of_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o writer_n see_v chap._n 5.36_o and_o 10.37_o 38._o and_o 14.11_o &_o 15.24_o furthermore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o their_o reason_n for_o whicâ—_n they_o think_v they_o must_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o simple_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n for_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v thence_o apparent_a in_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n wâ—y_n god_n do_v consequent_o love_v he_o &_o consequent_o be_v always_o with_o he_o by_o his_o assistance_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o commandment_n now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o leave_v christ_n but_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o help_n which_o he_o give_v he_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a afterward_o chap._n 10.17_o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n as_o he_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 15.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n where_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o love_n they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n not_o to_o lose_v it_o again_o but_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v it_o which_o he_o have_v also_o former_o intimate_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o tâ—e_v 2d_o verse_n namely_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o be_v illustrate_v this_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apt_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n in_o tâ—at_n he_o himself_o by_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o love_v of_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o the_o particle_n for_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8.29_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v evince_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n of_o we_o can_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o those_o cause_n hinder_v which_o we_o have_v above_o hint_v in_o other_o section_n other_o chap._n 3.14.10_o of_o this_o section_n place_n as_o namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o person_n both_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v again_o this_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o humane_a be_v personal_o unite_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o place_n we_o will_v recite_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o mary_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n rev._n 3.12_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 12._o he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n four_o time_n whilst_o he_o say_v whosoever_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o writer_n first_o we_o read_v in_o matth._n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n coy_v thus_o to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o and_o paul_n ephes_n 1.17_o wish_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.8_o 9_o cit_v of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.7_o 8._o speak_v heretofore_o of_o solomon_n as_o the_o typâ—_n of_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o also_o micah_n speak_v of_o christ_n chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n arg._n 23_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v empire_n and_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o be_v his_o benefactor_n or_o final_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a benefactor_n but_o none_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o be_v his_o benefactor_n none_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 3.14_o 16._o already_o sufficient_o stop_v this_o hole_n at_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o especial_o because_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o prince_n appoint_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a godhead_n otherwise_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o will_v have_v a_o god_n beside_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o he_o also_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n yet_o some_o other_o or_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v his_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n for_o he_o himself_o will_v
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
who_o paul_n for_o instance_n chief_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o knot_n for_o nether_a be_v those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n but_z as_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o infinite_a other_o place_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v but_o concern_v this_o thing_n nothing_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o work_v themselves_o perform_v by_o divine_a power_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o in_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n yea_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n that_o personal_o inhabit_v in_o man_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o work_n in_o or_o by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o inspire_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n perform_v work_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o or_o by_o they_o a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o argument_n sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o we_o have_v hitherto_o confirm_v our_o argument_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o two_o answer_n either_o be_v wont_a or_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refell_v by_o we_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o by_o a_o instance_n the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n but_o also_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o but_o this_o latter_a we_o have_v above_o refute_v and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v sufficient_o refell_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o further_a we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n proper_o but_o when_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o word_n power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o natural_o dwell_v in_o god_n or_o for_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o its_o fountain_n and_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o that_o indeed_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n all_o know_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v proper_o be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n by_o which_o god_n both_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o dispose_v most_o apt_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o person_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o attribute_n or_o natural_a property_n common_a to_o three_o person_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n certain_o since_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n have_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o understand_v by_o another_o person_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o wisdom_n implant_v in_o himself_o christ_n can_v speak_v proper_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o 1.18_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o to_o wit_n because_o in_o it_o the_o singular_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o likewise_o wisdom_n because_o in_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o in_o he_o may_v most_o clear_o be_v perceive_v by_o all_o believer_n let_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v look_v and_o ver_fw-la 18.24_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o any_o one_o will_v easy_o understand_v by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalid_a our_o argument_n see_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o certain_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o wise_a christ_n in_o a_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v two_o power_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n in_o god_n have_v their_o personallity_n those_o two_o person_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o themselves_o of_o which_o neither_o can_v be_v not_o that_o because_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o one_o may_v altogether_o suffice_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o he_o who_o himself_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o also_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o nothing_o over_o much_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a because_o two_o form_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n unless_o perhaps_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o book_n 2._o sâ—ct_n 1._o chap._n 5._o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o this_o latter_a therefore_o can_v consist_v because_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o divine_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n be_v unlike_a wherefore_o that_o those_o absurdity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o former_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n the_o latter_a answer_n be_v place_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o otherwise_o the_o adversary_n often_o use_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o say_v the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n one_o while_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o while_n for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o proper_o be_v call_v holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o metonimical_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n i_o remember_v not_o indeed_o to_o have_v read_v that_o that_o answer_n be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o our_o argument_n but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v accommodate_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o examine_v it_o here_o chief_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v say_v more_o specious_o for_o when_o we_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n understand_v a_o certain_a force_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o natural_a power_n into_o man_n some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o power_n of_o god_n but_o take_v metonymical_o for_o that_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metonymical_o but_o proper_o take_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o of_o himself_o therefore_o our_o argument_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o
matter_n but_o we_o somewhat_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o stretch_v it_o wide_o than_o the_o adversary_n be_v common_o wont_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o find_v they_o be_v wont_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v those_o admirable_a faculty_n implant_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o other_o whether_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o invisible_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o more_o hide_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n but_o that_o power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v by_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o a_o faculty_n or_o faculty_n rather_o but_o the_o efficient_a of_o they_o although_o it_o again_o flow_v from_o power_n natural_a resident_a in_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v so_o strict_o this_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o argument_n or_o the_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v confirm_v it_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a or_o the_o one_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o faculty_n divine_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o man_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n that_o effect_n such_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o adversary_n easy_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n consist_v as_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o a_o little_a more_o diligent_o look_v into_o will_v show_v to_o every_o one_o partly_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o that_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v something_o against_o our_o argument_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v that_o divine_a efficacy_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o namely_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v refel_v this_o exception_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v be_v only_o metonymical_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o proper_o as_o far_o indeed_o as_o propriety_n have_v place_n here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o metonymical_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v likewise_o the_o father_n or_o son_n since_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o come_v from_o the_o father_n &_o son_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n since_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v indeed_o first_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o by_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o from_o he_o have_v their_o essence_n neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o that_o inspiration_n be_v therefore_o call_v rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n because_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n only_o mediate_o for_o what_o hinder_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o efficacious_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o also_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o forth_o yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o as_o immediate_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v so_o commuicate_v their_o virtue_n and_o power_n whence_o that_o efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o same_o aâ—t_n altogether_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o difference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o forth_o immediate_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mediate_o but_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v forth_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n alike_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o force_n shall_v be_v term_v more_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o we_o repeat_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v put_v it_o forth_o only_o mediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o â—e_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o inspiration_n that_o forthwith_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o adversary_n can_v use_v that_o answer_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o unless_o together_o they_o overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o from_o luke_n 1.34_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o mary_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o since_o the_o action_n of_o come_v upon_o agree_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o a_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o also_o in_o the_o place_n ephes_n 3.20_o cite_v by_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a power_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n beside_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o new_a reason_n by_o which_o that_o answer_n may_v be_v overthrow_v chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o respect_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o next_o forego_v also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o some_o person_n christ_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o more_o right_o shall_v be_v term_v his_o son_n than_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v first_o term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceiâ—ed_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n who_o immediate_o put_v forth_o that_o force_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o produce_v christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n the_o father_n who_o perform_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intervening_a of_o another_o person_n beside_o that_o sanctification_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o which_o christ_n himself_o bâ—ings_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o right_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o they_o arg._n 7_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v have_v
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
be_v breathe_v then_o to_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v since_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o without_o god_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o metonimycal_o only_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o scarce_o believe_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o very_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o give_v for_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v breathe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a profit_n not_o proper_o give_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o metalepsis_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n may_v improper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o here_o the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v by_o itself_o give_v to_o man_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v concern_v the_o general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o special_a reason_n more_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o deserve_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o inhabit_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o as_o now_o but_o also_o in_o yourselves_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o what_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o father_n the_o former_a the_o adversary_n can_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o yet_o they_o chief_o will_v have_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o comforter_n they_o altogether_o contend_v and_o urge_v both_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n as_o also_o the_o word_n another_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o below_o we_o will_v somewhat_o treat_v this_o may_v of_o right_o be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o person_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o the_o paraclâ—r_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n namely_o because_o its_o effect_n or_o various_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o neither_o have_v that_o shift_n here_o any_o place_n for_o by_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o also_o with_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n so_o far_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o he_o â—â—ould_v send_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o true_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pertain_v to_o that_o give_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o produce_v those_o divine_a effect_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o that_o send_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o consequent_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n whence_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o mission_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o mission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n can_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o then_o that_o mission_n primary_o and_o of_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o his_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v also_o which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o send_n but_o hence_o arise_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o thing_n and_o recall_v all_o christ_n saying_n into_o their_o remembrance_n be_v put_v chap_n 14.26_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o moreover_o also_o of_o the_o give_v it_o but_o if_o so_o far_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o its_o gift_n be_v bestow_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o give_v itself_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o that_o impart_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n even_o first_o of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o place_n may_v have_v enough_o warn_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o date_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o want_v not_o also_o other_o place_n which_o do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o other_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o use_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.5_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o where_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o spirit_n which_o diffuse_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 18_o 1â—_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o impulse_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o shall_v effect_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o beget_v in_o we_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n charity_n and_o prudence_n or_o sobriety_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o himself_o also_o upon_o we_o but_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o certain_o believer_n when_o they_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v which_o may_v by_o name_n come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o they_o whether_o the_o same_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o then_o seek_v than_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v either_o with_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o some_o celestial_a joy_n or_o singular_a fervour_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n all_o which_o that_o they_o may_v immediate_o come_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o from_o the_o suppose_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v easy_o understand_v by_o all_o wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o gift_n shall_v be_v rather_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o give_v than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n last_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v by_o another_o person_n nor_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o from_o himself_o rather_o as_o both_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a fountain_n those_o gift_n shall_v at_o least_o somewhere_o be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o double_a reason_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n one_o that_o the_o gift_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o section_n above_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v here_o stay_v on_o it_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n so_o will_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o can_v distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o distribute_v they_o though_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v better_a to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o than_o the_o father_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o although_o he_o will_v give_v some_o gift_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o by_o another_o consent_n but_o now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v but_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o the_o father_n will_v and_o not_o distribute_v they_o when_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o so_o necessary_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o fashion_v himself_o after_o another_o will_n especial_o necessary_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o power_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v another_o superior_a by_o which_o very_a thing_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n will_v but_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n and_o will_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o either_o will_n or_o do_v than_o the_o father_n will_v or_o do_v see_v into_o what_o difficulty_n and_o snare_n you_o cast_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n necessary_o will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n when_o the_o father_n will_v to_o send_v and_o so_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o will_v to_o send_v and_o consequent_o have_v indeed_o send_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v send_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o will_v be_v send_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n descend_v upon_o christ_n and_o do_v according_o descend_v the_o father_n also_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v according_o descend_v and_o what_o end_n at_o length_n will_v there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o quagmire_n yea_o into_o precipice_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n turn_v from_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o do_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o his_o effect_n only_o we_o follow_v that_o strait_a path_n have_v show_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o we_o shall_v also_o sâ—ew_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n now_o this_o hence_o be_v easy_o manifest_a that_o no_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v so_o give_v to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o say_a manner_n be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o that_o person_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a if_o infinite_a tâ—ere_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v give_v since_o it_o always_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o infinity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o to_o omit_v other_o difficulty_n if_o finite_a that_o i_o urge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v acknowlege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v be_v so_o give_v at_o once_o to_o many_o and_o consequent_o to_o innumerable_a man_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o every_o one_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v tear_v into_o part_n which_o very_a thing_n itself_o will_v destroy_v that_o person_n it_o be_v easy_a now_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n fetch_v from_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v no_o force_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v give_v to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o some_o add_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o that_o god_n will_v with_o christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v even_o out_o of_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o little_a one_o nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v deliver_v for_o we_o no_o not_o indeed_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o by_o another_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v spare_v or_o not_o spare_v but_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v mind_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n that_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o we_o or_o pofess_z by_o we_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o easy_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v exist_v in_o we_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o
out_o the_o character_n and_o mark_v stamp_v on_o we_o by_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v such_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mark_v and_o character_n impress_v on_o we_o by_o which_o god_n have_v mark_v we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o have_v make_v we_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o especial_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o place_n with_o those_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o former_a for_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v explain_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n much_o differ_v for_o there_o indeed_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n greek_a into_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n with_o which_o we_o be_v mark_v hence_o than_o it_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n seal_v with_o a_o person_n but_o with_o some_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o propriety_n we_o be_v and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o seal_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a who_o endeavour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4.30_o to_o deduct_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o we_o as_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o iniquity_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v here_o a_o seign_n of_o a_o person_n than_o to_o show_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o he_o indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o man_n certain_o they_o who_o else_o where_o defence_n where_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o defence_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o groan_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v figurative_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o neither_o themselves_o can_v proper_o asscribe_v grieve_v to_o it_o see_v that_o do_v not_o proper_a befall_z god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o also_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o we_o answer_v although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o beside_o although_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o every_o thing_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o place_n either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n where_o some_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n paul_n will_v have_v use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n as_o may_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n and_o have_v not_o less_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o handle_v than_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n or_o hostage_n or_o have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v which_o last_o word_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o that_o any_o person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o another_o to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o safety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o he_o who_o be_v secure_v or_o any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v any_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o bold_a yea_o absurd_a a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n rather_o than_o for_o another_o a_o like_a fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o more_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unusual_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o considerate_a and_o grave_a man_n unless_o special_a occasion_n invite_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o thereto_o much_o less_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o absurd_o without_o any_o necessity_n the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o metalepsis_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o hint_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o metalepsis_n in_o some_o manner_n accommodate_v to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o more_o in_o use_n but_o unusual_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o considerate_a man_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o some_o certain_a occasion_n although_o the_o same_o adversary_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o excuse_v a_o metaphor_n which_o will_v nothing_o less_o concur_v with_o a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n such_o as_o be_v these_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n act_n â—_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o tit._n 3.6_o to_o which_o also_o those_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o it_o and_o its_o baptism_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n use_v by_o john_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o 11_o 16._o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o although_o there_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.6_o when_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o where_o ever_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n be_v extant_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o all_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v redundant_fw-la which_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o hebraism_n for_o because_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o the_o simple_a dative_n case_n the_o latin_n by_o the_o ablative_a the_o hebrew_n can_v express_v without_o the_o particle_n prefix_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o be_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o retain_v by_o the_o he_o braise_n greek_a writer_n and_o prefix_v to_o the_o dative_a which_o alone_o will_v have_v that_o force_n but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v elsewhere_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a member_n for_o in_o most_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n it_o be_v
in_o greek_a in_o water_n only_o in_o luke_n 3.16_o and_o act_v 11.16_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o hebraism_n that_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o especial_o when_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o that_o all_o be_v endue_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o significant_o express_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o full_o make_v partaker_n of_o liquor_n when_o he_o be_v both_o wash_v outward_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v immerse_v in_o it_o and_o make_v to_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o drench_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o inward_o fill_v with_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o way_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v they_o be_v so_o make_v to_o drink_v that_o they_o breathe_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v whole_o endue_v with_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o john_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n thus_o 7.37_o thus_o john_n 7.37_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v those_o 27.21_o those_o isa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o act_n 10.38_o heb._n 1.9_o psal_n 45.8_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27.21_o place_n also_o be_v add_v to_o these_o in_o which_o either_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v or_o other_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v drench_v and_o anoint_v with_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a virtue_n this_o very_a thing_n sufficient_o show_v because_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o power_n namely_o divine_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o refute_v the_o metonymy_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o although_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v so_o often_o use_v such_o metonymy_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o not_o only_o of_o themselves_o very_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o the_o like_a of_o which_o do_v not_o ready_o occur_v no_o not_o in_o the_o name_n even_o of_o other_o person_n either_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v or_o certain_a word_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v add_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o donation_n yield_v we_o yet_o another_o argument_n for_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o all_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n especial_o divine_a and_o so_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n for_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distribute_v into_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o whole_a perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v signify_v not_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v his_o spirit_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o something_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o holy_a conception_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 1.20_o but_o that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n first_o a_o very_a like_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v now_o that_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v be_v about_o chief_o to_o commend_v charity_n that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o do_v you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o why_o â—hen_o say_v he_o not_o the_o same_o in_o our_o place_n chap._n 4.1_o where_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v if_o we_o love_v one_fw-mi another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o he_o add_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a likeness_n of_o the_o place_n evince_v that_o john_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o here_o say_v the_o same_o except_o here_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n but_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o thing_n it_o seif_n require_v it_o for_o john_n whould_v and_o ought_v to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v arg._n 9_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o we_o and_o thesentence_n have_v be_v maim_v like_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o speech_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a a_o considerate_a man_n much_o less_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v express_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o plain_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v and_o such_o indeed_o as_o may_v demonstrate_v most_o clear_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o some_o most_o singular_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o more_o strait_o be_v join_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o luke_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o o_o d_o testament_n use_v describe_v in_o greek_a the_o speech_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n act_v 2.18_o 19_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o peter_n word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n the_o sense_n indeed_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o so_o express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o immense_a plenty_n of_o it_o with_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n
present_o by_o man_n ear_n as_o absurd_a some_o prophet_n use_v a_o more_o lofty_a and_o figurative_a style_n than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o psalm_n and_o song_n for_o they_o contain_v some_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n of_o poet_n than_o to_o speech_n in_o prose_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o of_o god_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o scarce_o rise_v above_o common_a speech_n have_v in_o deliver_v precept_n use_v so_o bold_a and_o unusual_a a_o figure_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o certain_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v cease_v and_o be_v extinguish_v hence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v arg._n 10_o 19.3_o from_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o john_n 7_o 30_o act._n 19.3_o which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o read_v other_o 19.3_o other_o see_v beza_n act_n 19.3_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v note_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o much_o different_a from_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v find_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n use_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o adversary_n feign_v here_o what_o trope_n they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o never_o persuade_v a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o john_n or_o those_o disciple_n can_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n will_v it_o thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a among_o man_n what_o author_n what_o example_n be_v there_o for_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o certain_a gift_n of_o his_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n issue_v from_o god_n to_o man_n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n although_o believer_n and_o afterward_o also_o those_o ephesian_a disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o john_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—ut_v those_o disciple_n that_o they_o â—ad_n not_o indeed_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n after_o we_o have_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o rather_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o fetch_v reason_n also_o from_o those_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o proper_o take_v agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n but_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o first_o and_o of_o themselves_o agree_v to_o suppositum_n to_o other_o thing_n only_o consequent_o let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n proceed_v which_o the_o adversary_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o proceed_v do_v proper_o agree_v but_o to_o man_n or_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v its_o production_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v arg._n 11_o 15.26_o from_o joh._n 15.26_o whence_o the_o adversary_n will_v that_o that_o procession_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o procession_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n help_v afterward_o 3_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o procession_n as_o there_o be_v of_o generation_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n that_o procession_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v no_o less_o generation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v transfer_v add_v to_o those_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o christ_n signify_v that_o that_o procession_n do_v even_o yet_o continue_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o procession_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o yet_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v already_o full_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o he_o now_o any_o more_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o receive_v it_o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o beside_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o john_n speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o sâ—all_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o moreover_o come_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o wit_n the_o advocate_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o have_v that_o procession_n which_o continue_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n common_a with_o the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o that_o will_v rather_o hinder_v this_o if_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a
interpreter_n of_o another_o will_n but_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v speak_v accommodate_o to_o humane_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o always_o have_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o to_o man_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o to_o elude_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o what_o man_n however_o false_o shall_v imagine_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o shall_v true_o be_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o because_o man_n shall_v false_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n or_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o that_o pertain_v to_o some_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o it_o please_v they_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v indeed_o true_o receive_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o trope_n fetch_v from_o humane_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o receive_v let_v he_o strain_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n he_o shall_v show_v by_o no_o example_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o thing_n hear_v from_o another_o who_o be_v first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v or_o some_o way_n wrought_v or_o imprint_v by_o another_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n although_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n former_o of_o the_o father_n no_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n which_o may_v here_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v or_o of_o receive_v for_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v be_v manifest_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o legate_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o such_o aâ—_n they_o hold_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n nor_o our_o argument_n solve_v because_o what_o ever_o you_o devise_v these_o word_n can_v consist_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o so_o of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o arg._n 13_o 15.13_o from_o joh._n 15.13_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o dictate_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o this_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o reveal_v to_o man_n or_o otherwise_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o which_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o dispute_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o weigh_v those_o his_o word_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o but_o perhaps_o this_o scruple_n will_v trouble_v some_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v from_o another_o what_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v since_o the_o adversary_n also_o confess_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o take_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o concern_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o if_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o and_o elegant_o say_v concern_v divine_a inspiration_n or_o virtue_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o a_o prosopopoea_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o show_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o a_o legate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o legate_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o command_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v accommodate_v and_o that_o by_o right_n also_o to_o the_o divine_a virtue_n long_o since_o inspire_v into_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o very_o well_o answer_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o another_o and_o declare_v and_o which_o consequent_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o metaphor_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prosopopoea_n arise_v for_o not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o he_o from_o who_o that_o inspiration_n come_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o to_o man_n neither_o can_v that_o divine_a virtue_n implant_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o will_v from_o who_o it_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n who_o be_v here_o indeed_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o some_o legate_n who_o declare_v nothing_o save_o the_o thing_n hear_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o why_o do_v here_o christ_n speak_v by_o prosopopey_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v chief_o the_o cause_n because_o in_o some_o manner_n he_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o his_o place_n to_o the_o disciple_n now_o sadn_v by_o his_o instant_a departure_n for_o christ_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o comforter_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v fadn_v by_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o they_o or_o will_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n another_o comforter_n who_o may_v abundant_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o comparison_n of_o thing_n with_o person_n arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o john_n 16.13_o do_v easy_o bring_v forth_o prosopopeys_n hence_o that_o we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o example_n david_n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o prince_n who_o speak_v and_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v they_o his_o counsellor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 119.24_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o famous_a prosopopey_n in_o solomon_n who_o bring_v in_o wisdom_n and_o foolishness_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o certain_a woman_n invite_v man_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v see_v cornelius_n jansen_n on_o the_o proverb_n let_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v read_v begin_v at_o proverb_n 7.5_o where_o that_o comparison_n begin_v and_o be_v continue_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n compare_v also_o with_o this_o place_n chap._n 24._o eccles_n more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o something_o also_o shall_v yet_o be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o prosopopey_n or_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o even_o that_o alone_o may_v take_v away_o wonder_v from_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
act_n of_o will_n make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o both_o that_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o infinite_a and_o moreover_o no_o less_o god_n than_o that_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o person_n be_v necessary_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v these_o mystery_n do_v they_o open_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o production_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v wonderful_a with_o what_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v secret_a and_o how_o foreign_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n deliver_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o god_n and_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 31._o place_n sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 31._o be_v produce_v by_o we_o here_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a in_o divine_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o may_v dispute_v from_o it_o against_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v often_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o its_o glory_n as_o they_o think_v be_v write_v by_o solomon_n here_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a that_o these_o search_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attempt_v to_o express_v the_o unutterable_a mystery_n but_o unless_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o preposterous_o the_o adversary_n do_v here_o behave_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o urge_v the_o simplicity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o more_o person_n into_o he_o and_z if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n infinite_a or_o numberless_a they_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a that_o whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o more_o simple_a man_n they_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o inculcate_v but_o let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v both_o these_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o some_o be_v show_v above_o some_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o son_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o for_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o moreover_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o the_o understanding_n especial_o because_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o his_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o son_n also_o who_o be_v the_o same_o operation_n be_v beget_v himself_o yea_o further_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v that_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o intellection_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o his_o essence_n and_o also_o even_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o because_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v and_o love_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o love_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a act_n of_o will_n or_o something_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o have_v produce_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n have_v produce_v themselves_o but_o also_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a other_o for_o since_o each_o person_n understand_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o person_n and_o desâ—res_n and_o love_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o again_o produce_v more_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o inculcate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a intellection_n and_o love_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a and_o so_o a_o unlike_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o be_v opposite_a between_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o both_o for_o they_o be_v relative_n and_o all_o relative_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v opposite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v opposite_a image_n of_o opposite_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v there_o must_v be_v different_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o real_o differ_v which_o may_v exact_o express_v they_o and_o not_o only_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o but_o also_o how_o they_o differ_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o image_n there_o will_v arise_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n of_o will_n &_o love_n with_o which_o those_o several_a person_n embrace_v those_o image_n and_o again_o those_o image_n prosecute_v the_o person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o each_o also_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n one_o another_o wherefore_o if_o both_o those_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o those_o act_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v person_n or_o at_o least_o principle_n of_o divers_a person_n the_o person_n will_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la multiply_v although_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n another_o way_n also_o will_v divine_a person_n arise_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o understand_v if_o a_o intellection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o by_o a_o image_n likewise_o both_o decree_n of_o infinite_a thing_n and_o love_n towards_o thing_n create_v and_o divers_a act_n of_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v god_n yet_o shall_v differ_v in_o person_n from_o he_o or_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v therefore_o even_o thence_o we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n in_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy-spirit_n je_v any_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v fear_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v devise_v that_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v explain_v we_o shall_v show_v that_o other_o also_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o since_o they_o see_v that_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v most_o absurd_a they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o again_o together_o with_o the_o son_n have_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n also_o have_v not_o beget_v another_o son_n again_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o this_o also_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o what_o can_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v what_o the_o father_n can_v then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o a_o unequal_a one_o will_v you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o thing_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o within_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n but_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o some_o time_n more_o divine_a person_n may_v grow_v when_o
which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v subtle_o between_o expression_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o difference_n the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n again_o one_o nature_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v attribute_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o man_n how_o the_o same_o person_n one_o while_o govern_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n another_o while_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o now_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v bear_v and_o manage_v those_o office_n but_o chrisâ—_n miâ—ht_v discharge_v they_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o essence_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o two_o former_a he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o nor_o therefore_o discharge_v it_o because_o that_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o but_z as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n manage_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n require_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o great_a than_o humane_a ability_n or_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o will_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n or_o power_n from_o himself_o nor_o can_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o since_o he_o both_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n right_o they_o say_v common_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a although_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o nature_n do_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o thing_n unnecessary_a much_o less_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v and_o be_v otherwise_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o union_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o office_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o attribute_n to_o god_n not_o a_o few_o absurdity_n and_o thing_n unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o veneration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v by_o christ_n the_o three_o section_n god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o add_v something_o also_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v much_o of_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a change_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o before_o sometime_o have_v express_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o anticipate_v the_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v here_o allege_v nor_o do_v we_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o you_o right_o mark_v it_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v some_o procession_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o procession_n as_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o generation_n which_o the_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o why_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v accommodate_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n want_v by_o which_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v design_v therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o oft_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o general_a name_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o species_n but_o that_o the_o procession_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n if_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o generation_n proper_o to_o call_v than_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o either_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o god_n be_v in_o number_n with_o his_o essence_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o brief_a generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o another_o and_o be_v not_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o procession_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v so_o indeed_o adversary_n think_v and_o contend_v but_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v in_o the_o trinity_n two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o first_o person_n only_o another_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o two_o father_n one_o of_o the_o ffrst_a person_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n by_o a_o double_a name_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n another_o the_o second_o person_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o father_n and_o only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o excellency_n so_o call_v the_o more_o acute_a of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o rock_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o have_v judge_v that_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o generation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o every_o communication_n of_o a_o substance_n with_o anohter_n be_v a_o generation_n but_o at_o length_n that_o tâ—at_v which_o such_o a_o relation_n follow_v as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v barbarous_o call_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n in_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v communicate_v his_o substance_n real_o to_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o relation_n may_v not_o thence_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o person_n which_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o another_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o forthwith_o a_o father_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o mother_n and_o again_o he_o to_o who_o the_o substance_n be_v communicate_v a_o son_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sex_n a_o daughter_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n son_n generation_n procession_n as_o also_o other-like_a word_n be_v by_o a_o analogy_n say_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o likeness_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o these_o to_o god_n but_o in_o thing_n create_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v produce_v the_o thing_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o a_o person_n have_v
john_n 15.22_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n these_o write_n come_v whence_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o let_v all_o together_o know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o give_v diligence_n that_o they_o join_v holiness_n of_o life_n with_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o godliness_n will_v more_o hurt_v than_o profit_n they_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v mutual_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o be_v honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o index_n of_o chapter_n of_o both_o book_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z the_o first_o book_n section_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._o argum._n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 1_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 13_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o pag._n 22_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n pag._n 27_o now_o follow_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n five_o arg._n five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n pag._n 28_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v pag._n 36_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 42_o section_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i_o argum._n i_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 47_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o pag._n 52_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o fetch_v from_o the_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 65_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o pag._n 67_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n pag._n 68_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n pag._n 69_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o pag._n 70_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 71_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v pag._n 76_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o pag._n 79_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o pag._n 81_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o arg._n fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o pag._n 84_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xv_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n pag._n 89_o chap._n xvi_o arg._n xvi_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o pag._n 91_o chap._n xvii_o arg._n xvii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n pag._n 93_o chap._n xviii_o arg._n xviii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n pag._n 96_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 107_o chap._n xix_o arg._n xix_o that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 110_o chap._n xx_o arg._n xx_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o pag._n 115_o chap._n xxi_o arg._n xxi_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v pag._n 118_o chap._n xxii_o arg._n xxii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o pag._n 119_o chap._n xxiii_o arg._n xxiii_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n pag._n 122_o chap._n xxiv_o arg._n xxiv_o from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 123_o chap._n xxv_o arg._n xxv_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 126_o chap._n xxvi_o arg._n xxvi_o from_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o pag._n 127_o chap._n xxvii_o arg._n xxvii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 130_o chap._n xxviii_o arg._n xxviii_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n pag._n 132_o chap._n xxix_o arg._n xxix_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n pag._n 133_o chap._n xxx_o arg._n xxx_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n pag._n 139_o chap._n xxxi_o arg._n xxxi_o chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 142_o chap._n xxxii_o arg._n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n â—adâ—_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 160_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n xxxiii_o that_o